Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	lord_n	name_n	praise_v	8,113	5	9.5704	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42724	The trvth of the Christian religion proved by the principles, and rules, taught and received in the light of understanding, in an exposition of the articles of faith, commonly called the Apostles Creed : whereby it is made plain to every one endued with reason, what the stedfastnesse of the truth and mercy of God toward mankind is, concerning the attainment of everlasting happinesse, and what is the glory and excellency of the Christian religion, all herethenish idolatry all Turkish, Jewish, athean, and hereticall infidelity.	Gill, Alexander, 1597-1642.	1651 (1651)	Wing G700; ESTC R39574	492,751	458

saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18.22_o and_o their_o own_o expositor_n moimony_n in_o jesude_v hatorah_n cap._n 10._o that_o even_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o foretell_v both_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o beside_o other_o circumstance_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o abundance_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v take_v for_o another_o argument_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o scatter_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o unbelief_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n be_v prophesy_v ps_n 118.22_o es_fw-ge 6.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 8.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 52.1.2.3_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v prophesy_v leu._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o to_o 40._o deut._n 28.64_o &_o hos_n 3.4_o &_o 9.17_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.26_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o luk._n 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21.20_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o desolation_n luk._n 21.24_o and_o of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o they_o be_v witness_n unto_o this_o day_n if_o you_o desire_v further_o confer_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a you_o may_v read_v tertul._n lib._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5.9_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 44._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o even_o from_o abel_n to_o isaac_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v persecute_v they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o although_o these_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o common_a and_o grievous_a at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n foretell_v reu._n 2.10_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v and_o still_o shall_v till_o that_o king_n do_v come_v that_o shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v try_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o whether_o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v by_o comparison_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o as_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o all_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o will_v comfort_v job_n 1_o reu._n 2.10_o or_o whether_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vassal_n in_o firm_a obedience_n do_v more_o eager_o persecute_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o be_v persecute_v whereas_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o how_o different_a kind_n soever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o exercise_v from_o whence_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v only_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o those_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v it_o therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v take_v another_o from_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v there_o about_o for_o as_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n besiege_v a_o castle_n impregnable_a poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o which_o the_o defender_n must_v needs_o drink_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n have_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v trouble_v g_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o forge_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o question_n nor_o dissension_n have_v be_v but_o every_o man_n wander_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o foolish_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o heresy_n through_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v prevail_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n math._n 16.18_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o yet_o have_v stand_v uncorrupted_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v in_o he_o only_o we_o look_v for_o redemption_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v that_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n whereto_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o every_o point_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o pointer_n that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v it_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 4._o v._n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thoushalt_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n act._n 17.3_o paul_n open_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o christ_n act._n 18.28_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.8.9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_n a_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o book_n which_o lud._n crocius_n entitle_v apodixis_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n which_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n he_o may_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o just_a mart._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n out_o of_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la print_v at_o francofurt_n

safety_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o corruption_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o serve_v have_v forsake_v our_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n but_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o such_o but_o that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v knit_v up_o in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n concern_v who_o fall_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n if_o god_n so_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o he_o will_v it_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v to_o which_o doubt_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o lib_n 1._o sen._n dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o answer_n witty_o and_o modest_o that_o although_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v ill_o only_a not_o because_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o because_o of_o the_o annex_n or_o dependence_n thereon_o either_o precedent_n as_o because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v ill_a or_o not_o to_o do_v ill_o or_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o good_a that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n but_o yet_o doctor_n the_o question_n be_v here_o concern_v good_a and_o ill_a the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will_v and_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o must_v consent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o it_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a but_o that_o it_o must_v choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v refuse_v to_o be_v move_v by_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n within_o a_o meet_a distance_n no_o more_o can_v the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a will_n and_o convertible_a with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o another_o be_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o man_n will_n which_o may_v sit_v still_o while_o his_o understand_a work_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v it_o also_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o all_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o question_n which_o be_v move_v hereabout_o concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o adam_n will_n why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o to_o adam_n wherein_o he_o see_v that_o adam_n will_v transgress_v and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o fiune_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n i_o answer_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o taint_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v liable_a all_o the_o wander_n backslide_n and_o want_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v i_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.32_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o he_o decree_v our_o misery_n in_o adam_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a good_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o consequence_n we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n by_o adam_n fall_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o inheritance_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o vanish_v at_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o tentation_n it_o be_v a_o create_a holiness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n fit_a to_o his_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o present_a inheritance_n of_o our_o holiness_n more_o sure_a more_o excellent_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n we_o of_o eternal_a and_o though_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o adam_n sin_n corrupt_v or_o lose_v yet_o shall_v it_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o endless_a advantage_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n rom._n 5.15_o his_o life_n but_o a_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n till_o now_o and_o afterward_o free_a from_o sickness_n and_o want_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a blessing_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v although_o adam_n bid_v not_o sin_v yet_o because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n see_v pastellus_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la pag._n 116._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o such_o shall_v our_o happiness_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o create_a innocence_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a into_o who_o image_n be_v renew_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o superexcellent_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v also_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n o_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o our_o sin_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 40.12_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v heal_v we_o with_o his_o stripe_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n life_n with_o a_o over-abounding_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o exchange_n well_o make_v with_o this_o advantage_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o demerit_n who_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o advantage_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o see_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_n the_o great_a ill_n on_o adam_n part_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o from_o he_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n to_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o devil_n part_v his_o malice_n and_o murder_n yea_o such_o a_o murder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o one_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v it_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a ill_n god_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v our_o assure_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o wily_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v seek_v his_o overthrow_n by_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n he_o our_o creator_n to_o show_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o redeem_v he_o from_o that_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o exalt_v he_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o

be_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 4.8_o holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o revel_v 15.3_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_n note_n a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n rea_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o which_o tho._n aquin._n have_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cont._n gent._n cap._n 22._o and_o although_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o doctor_n see_v well_o enough_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o best_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o defer_v it_o to_o that_o place_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o leave_v the_o question_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o small_a part_n because_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n of_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o way_n be_v a_o object_n answerable_a to_o his_o power_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v compel_v to_o add_v hereto_o two_o chapter_n 23._o &_o 24._o as_o certain_a supply_n that_o god_n wrought_v not_o the_o creature_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v think_v to_o blame_v these_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n though_o in_o effect_n only_o inductive_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n use_v the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n principal_o as_o concern_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v all_o those_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 37._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o r._n 2._o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v and_o still_o be_v by_o idle_a and_o presume_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o be_v about_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o note_z a_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n as_o may_v direct_v the_o honest_a mind_v who_o inquire_v thereinto_o not_o for_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n some_o question_n be_v move_v mere_o captious_a and_o idle_a some_o though_o unnecessary_o yet_o more_o pardonablie_o but_o because_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v true_o of_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o all_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o for_o thought_n to_o man_n many_o thing_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 10.17_o and_o this_o difference_n we_o ourselves_o either_o out_o of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o our_o best_a wit_n acknowledge_v when_o in_o sudden_a or_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o possible_a avoidance_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v our_o escape_n possible_a to_o he_o 2._o whether_o god_n can_v call_v back_o or_o undo_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v solomon_n eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o whereas_o solomon_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o likeness_n or_o that_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o think_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v only_o then_o i_o answer_v no._n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o say_n and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v infold_v necessary_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v that_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o not_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v proceed_v from_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o foresight_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a but_o nothing_o of_o weakness_n can_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v less_o than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a to_o be_v inglorious_a to_o forget_v to_o suffer_v violence_n to_o be_v weary_a sorry_a angry_a to_o deny_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o neither_o yet_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v as_o because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v independent_a therefore_o god_n can_v make_v another_o god_n beside_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o independent_a neither_o yet_o in_o thing_n be_v because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 111.7_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o change_v they_o as_o that_o 2._o and_o 3._o shall_v not_o be_v 5._o that_o a_o tryangle_n shall_v not_o have_v three_o corner_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o it_o be_v question_v 3._o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o will_n to_o his_o goodness_n his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o frame_v the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 134.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o so_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a nor_o yet_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v convertible_a but_o yet_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v no_o way_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o limitation_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o may_v create_v other_o world_n and_o being_n different_a from_o this_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n mention_v before_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n have_v put_v a_o impossibility_n to_o change_v or_o undo_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o glory_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1._o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o will_n the_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o they_o be_v infinite_a concern_v his_o will_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o every_o thing_n

and_o goodness_n be_v one_o be_v do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v the_o son_n betwixt_o who_o and_o himself_o result_v a_o infinite_a communion_n of_o goodness_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n otherwise_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o term_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v not_o answerable_a but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o infinite_a work_n already_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o infinite_a worker_n about_o a_o infinite_a work_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n then_o the_o be_v of_o a_o beginning_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o be_v therein_o because_o though_o the_o beginner_n be_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o be_v begin_v be_v yet_o want_v and_o so_o these_o two_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o less_a both_o in_o continuance_n and_o infinity_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a beginner_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o thing_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o must_v bring_v on_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v infinite_o defective_a and_o cease_v to_o work_v and_o of_o less_o force_n than_o other_o cause_n subordinate_a which_o all_o work_n incessant_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o let_n more_o powerful_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o be_v work_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o n._n 6._o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v like_o himself_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o that_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o his_o power_n and_o will_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o infinite_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a being_n in_o god_n finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a be_v his_o son_n by_o his_o infinite_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o if_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinitie_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n for_o example_n must_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o act_n or_o perfection_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n about_o that_o object_n so_o that_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o be_v must_v needs_o behold_v himself_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o be_v and_o a_o lessenesse_n in_o work_v and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a object_n or_o image_n of_o that_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o that_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v most_o delight_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o and_o this_o be_v god_n understand_v that_o glorious_a son_n and_o a_o infinite_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o see_v can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o either_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n or_o the_o object_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o infinity_n his_o eternity_n power_n will_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o now_o the_o text_n whereby_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v more_o dark_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o gen._n 1._o v._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n &_o gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n 11.7_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o borrow_v for_o manner_n sake_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o for_o modesty_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n alone_o we_o but_o as_o have_v determine_v with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o counsellor_n man_n like_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consult_v nor_o determine_v by_o advice_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o language_n admit_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o eastern_a language_n even_o to_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o one_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o esth_n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o have_v a_o like_a proof_n in_o numb_a 6.24.5.6_o where_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o every_o time_n with_o a_o several_a accent_n so_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o his_o be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o be_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o take_v from_o hence_o as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o &_o rev._n 1.4.5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o job._n 35.10_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o psal_n 149._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o again_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o face_n or_o their_o face_n will_v view_v the_o righteous_a in_o which_o place_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n translate_v singular_o maker_n creator_n face_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o joshuah_n 24.19_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o be_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v join_v a_o adiective_a of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadoshim_n and_o a_o personal_a of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hu_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v god_n he_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o as_o esay_n explane_v it_o ch._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o there_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o in_o esay_n chap._n 48.16_o christ_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_o 1._o i._o and_o now_o the._n 2._o lord_n god_n and_o 3._o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o 2._o ichovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ichovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n

produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinity_n or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_v that_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v fignifie_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o

book_n beside_o neh._n 9.6_o confess_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o psal_n 95.5_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dryland_n psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o army_n in_o psal_n 136._o be_v more_o particular_o reckon_v up_o and_o therefore_o do_v god_n by_o his_o own_o right_a challenge_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n because_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n esay_n 66.1.2_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v road_n other_o text_n cite_v by_o s._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o continual_a preservation_n also_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n by_o the_o argument_n afore_o go_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v psal_n 36.6.7_o psal_n 147.8.9_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o psal_n 104._o be_v whole_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o all_o this_o frame_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o at_o last_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 102.25.26_o which_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o read_v moreover_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nought_o heb._n 11.3_o sap._n 11.14_o §_o 4._o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o manifest_a we_o be_v now_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o first_o to_o consider_v what_o necessary_a conclusion_n follow_v hereupon_o 2._o and_o then_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n alike_o or_o to_o any_o one_o more_o particular_o than_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o be_v can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o there_a so_o that_o all_o other_o being_n must_v acknowledge_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o time_n create_v by_o that_o first_o of_o being_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n of_o natural_a work_n as_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o do_v burn_v any_o matier_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v hereof_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o of_o their_o be_v so_o that_o for_o his_o holy_a will_n sake_n alone_o they_o also_o continue_v if_o he_o then_o withdraw_v his_o supportance_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o instant_n second_o because_o every_o agent_n work_v for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o workmaster_n must_v needs_o work_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v better_o thereby_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o as_o by_o his_o be_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v therefore_o be_v they_o infinite_o sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o sort_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o manifest_v only_o that_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o thus_o then_o be_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v that_o supersupreme_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o whole_a creature_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o choice_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v create_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v before_o he_o to_o who_o only_a pleasure_n we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o continuance_n next_o with_o what_o great_a respect_n and_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a hope_n of_o immortality_n which_o we_o have_v but_o likewise_o towards_o every_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o least_o of_o being_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o more_o bodily_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o create_v it_o but_o for_o thankfulness_n also_o to_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o our_o use_n in_o food_n in_o clothing_n and_o other_o such_o service_n for_o our_o ease_n or_o convenience_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o praise_v he_o alone_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o seem_v so_o base_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_o foresee_v to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o as_o we_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o power_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o foreknowledge_n to_o this_o or_o that_o very_a use_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o offer_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o it_o and_o we_o alike_o especial_o see_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o patience_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o know_v those_o precious_a promise_n whereto_o we_o be_v create_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o faithful_a and_o hold_v our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o question_n move_v to_o which_o person_n the_o creation_n belong_v be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o of_o any_o other_o most_o hard_a and_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o solution_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o be_v undivided_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o certain_a determination_n or_o order_n from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v they_o common_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n or_o bring_v of_o thing_n into_o be_v unto_o he_o so_o because_o all_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o son_n than_o one_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o indwelling_a of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o

of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o will_v of_o god_n will_v build_v up_o the_o infinite_a of_o the_o world_n at_o lest_o concern_v the_o extension_n or_o space_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o answer_n heretofore_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n above_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v his_o reason_n sufficient_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v better_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereto_o if_o you_o have_v well_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v who_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n esay_n 40.12_o and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n sap._n 11.17_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o but_o the_o infinity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o number_n have_v most_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 11.3_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n world_n answer_v to_o two_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v oftentimes_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.34_o but_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o john_n 14.17_o sometime_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o john_n 3.17_o sometime_o a_o age_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 2.5_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n and_o again_o 2._o pet._n 3.6_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n to_o which_o meaning_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o text_n of_o heb._n 1.2_o do_v most_o direct_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o age_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o receive_v interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n foretell_v what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 46.10_o and_o elsewhere_o gen._n elsewhere_o see_v brocard●_n mystica_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nature_n when_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a signify_v that_o time_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n therefore_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o day_n wherein_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n mean_v that_o time_n when_o god_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_v they_o by_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o covenant_n first_o of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n afterward_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o moses_n which_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v therefore_o not_o praise_v as_o good_a because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n may_v not_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 34.4_o esay_n 66.3_o gal._n 2.16_o &_o 19_o &_o 30.10_o the_o three_o day_n signify_v the_o three_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v these_o worldly_a rite_n by_o the_o lively_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o time_n to_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v seed_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n or_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o new_a light_n that_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o church_n that_o sun_n which_o give_v shine_v unto_o the_o moon_n the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o star_n those_o doctor_n who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n give_v light_n in_o that_o dark_a night_n of_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o do_v ensue_v and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o age_n even_o until_o the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o world_n so_o this_o democritan_n fancy_n may_v vanish_v 8._o concern_v the_o infinity_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o different_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o cabalist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o although_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v definite_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o all_o the_o possible_a change_n and_o join_v of_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o different_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n or_o that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o wisdom_n who_o both_o make_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v word_n to_o express_v their_o difference_n shall_v seem_v disproportionable_a and_o want_v on_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v that_o word_n be_v verify_v gen._n 2.19_o which_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v jezirah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tradition_n they_o make_v abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o description_n of_o juda_n a_o ancient_a rabbine_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o number_n be_v of_o fr._n georgius_n in_o his_o 244_o probl._n tit_n 67._o and_o this_o etc._n this_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o comment_n of_o postellus_n on_o that_o book_n and_o archangel_n apology_n of_o the_o cabala_n pag._n 548_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o number_n 1124002590827719680000._o that_o be_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o million_o of_o great_a million_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o great_a million_o eight_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o million_o fix_v hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o but_o although_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o letter_n be_v so_o different_a as_o they_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v expressible_a with_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o beside_o word_n express_v the_o defect_n of_o thing_n the_o vice_n also_o and_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o create_a being_n nor_o always_o true_a moreover_o although_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o all_o word_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o different_a being_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v out_o bid_v they_o six_o this_o number_n to_o the_o combination_n of_o consonant_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o different_a species_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o different_a vowel_n above_o or_o below_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o writing_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o may_v equal_v all_o the_o individual_n of_o all_o the_o special_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o by_o patricius_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_n panarch_n lib._n 19_o from_o three_o infinity_n essential_a potential_a and_o actual_a a_o four_o infinite_a must_v needs_o proceed_v at_o least_o of_o number_n for_o otherwise_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o infinite_a essence_n he_o suppose_v the_o father_n the_o infinite_a power_n the_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_a worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v three_o trinity_n bring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a creature_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o by_o psellus_n understand_v the_o chaldaean_a wisdom_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v joh._n 1.3_o that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o his_o reason_n can_v a_o infinite_a be_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n without_o

but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o hiscreation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o need_n they_o mercy_n or_o mediator_n who_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n must_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o this_o poison_n the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v lick_v up_o as_o a_o restorative_n which_o heresy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o wentsel_n a_o budowecs_n pag._n 232._o &_o 233._o but_o as_o adam_n have_v receive_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v that_o common_a person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v whatsoever_o gift_n or_o

god_n do_v choose_v the_o father_n the_o high_a saint_n till_o abraham_n and_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o of_o he_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o juda_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n record_v most_o precise_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n 2078._o year_n when_o abraham_n by_o faith_n forsake_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n act._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4_o age_a 70._o year_n yet_o some_o man_n begin_v this_o account_n five_o year_n after_o at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n not_o well_o interpret_n the_o word_n gen._n 12.1_o say_v for_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o god_n call_v he_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o charran_n into_o chanaan_n see_v john_n speed_v cloud_n of_o witness_n chap._n 4._o and_o .5_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.17_o then_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o from_o this_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o exact_a record_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n four_o hundred_o eight_o year_n till_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o say_v jehoiakim_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n begin_v jere._n 25.1.18_o dan._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o dan._n 2.1_o if_o the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v exact_o account_v so_o far_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v that_o for_o which_o only_o the_o record_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor-hold_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v aswell_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n we_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o shall_v we_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o heathenish_a record_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o from_o 130._o year_n to_o 329._o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n only_o disannul_v or_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o the_o link_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o god_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o illi_fw-la þgr_n be_v right_o fasten_v one_o in_o another_o to_o that_o period_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o of_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o end_v with_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n put_v those_o seventy_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n and_o so_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v a_o certain_a beginning_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o he_o not_o histaspis_n not_o longimanus_fw-la much_o less_o of_o nothus_fw-la or_o mnemon_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v chap._n 44.28_o and_o jer._n 29.10_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v a_o certain_a end_v according_a to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o exactness_n of_o which_o account_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n vers_fw-la 25._o first_o into_o seven_o week_n a_o troublous_a time_n of_o fortle_n nine_o year_n to_o build_v the_o city_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n then_o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n a_o more_o troublous_a time_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a war_n between_o syria_n and_o egypt_n palestina_n be_v the_o thoroughfare_n to_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o epiphanes_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o also_o of_o the_o often_o and_o great_a change_n of_o their_o state_n first_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n fail_v than_o they_o of_o the_o maccabee_n after_o that_o they_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o posterity_n of_o which_o most_o heavy_a and_o troublous_a time_n you_o may_v read_v dan._n 11._o the_o book_n also_o of_o the_o maccabee_n philo_n josephus_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n the_o brief_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o best_a eberus_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o seven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n one_o week_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o last_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o cease_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babylonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d javan_n or_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mede_n and_o persian_n for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o chief_a empire_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n 2.44_o and_o 6.26_o and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o preciseness_n of_o daniel_n account_n be_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o a_o word_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o singular_a show_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n empty_a or_o in_o vain_a which_o as_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o one_o and_o finish_v the_o other_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a evening_n sacrifice_n matth._n 27.46_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n captivity_n the_o first_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n from_o cyrus_n from_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o same_o day_n these_o week_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o uttermost_a date_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v according_a to_o all_o his_o work_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o 51._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n god_n bring_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o and_o if_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o define_v and_o certain_a by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v our_o lord_n preach_v mark_v 1_o 15._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n limit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o fix_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o appear_v how_o also_o be_v his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n just_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n matth._n 16.3_o luke_n 12.56_o but_o by_o this_o account_n from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o may_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o rabbi_n nehumiah_n the_o son_n of_o hacana_n say_v that_o he_o want_v but_o fifty_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o galatinus_n write_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o so_o symeon_n surname_v the_o just_a understand_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n aright_o for_o his_o hope_n sake_n find_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n luke_n 2.26_o ay_o but_o nehemiah_n have_v

second_o temple_n build_v by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o poor_a captive_n in_o all_o but_o forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o beside_o their_o servant_n a_o wretched_a number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o that_o in_o a_o desolate_a country_n amid_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o hinder_v their_o building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o salomon_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v and_o therefore_o this_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 2_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a build_v house_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o as_o you_o may_v further_o see_v ez._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v this_o house_n then_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ornament_n or_o privilege_n god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o that_o he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecabd_a by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o number_n signify_v five_o and_o in_o sense_n will_v be_v translate_v i_o will_v glorify_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o rabin_n to_o intend_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o cherubim_n second_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n three_o shecinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n manifest_v in_o the_o oracle_n levit._n 16.2_o numb_a 7.89_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n after_o this_o darius_n in_o who_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v five_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o this_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a do_v embrace_v as_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_o but_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 4._o chap._n 9_o cite_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoma_fw-it or_o of_o day_n interpret_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o the_o ark_n as_o before_o second_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n three_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v fourthly_a the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n fift_o the_o box_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o phlistines_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v too_o careless_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1_o king_n 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o only_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o christ_n have_v enter_v thereinto_o but_o howsoever_o see_v by_o all_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n either_o in_o outward_a beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o outward_a holiness_n be_v so_o often_o and_o grievous_o profane_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o agent_n of_o seleucus_n then_o by_o his_o brother_n epiphanes_n who_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o enforce_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n after_o by_o pompey_n by_o crassus_n and_o other_o or_o in_o the_o other_o high_a and_o heavenly_a ornament_n and_o privelege_n the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v glorify_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o that_o temple_n preach_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v hereto_o joh._n 8.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 10.23_o to_o 40._o and_o 18.20_o and_o thus_o the_o substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v finish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o time_n while_o this_o house_n do_v stand_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v this_o house_n stand_v but_o forty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z haggai_n 2.7.8_o yet_o one_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr rel._n christ_n cap._n 27._o interpret_v this_o place_n too_o slack_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o understand_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wiseman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o suppose_a eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o that_o land_n but_o no_o author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n avow_v any_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n when_o 21._o when_o see_v praef_n jac._n christ_n in_o cat._n palaest_n pag._n 21._o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v that_o earthquake_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n hitherto_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n by_o augustus_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act_n 5.37_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o mean_v the_o miracle_n speak_v of_o mar._n 4.35_o and_o john_n 6.16_o to_o 22._o when_o by_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o this_o interpretation_n have_v rest_v with_o ficinus_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o physician_n by_o sect_n a_o platonic_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o see_v other_o profess_a divine_n and_o they_o not_o of_o the_o least_o account_n do_v follow_v he_o herein_o as_o crocius_n aforesaid_a i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o clear_v this_o text_n rather_o by_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v hereof_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o which_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o where_o by_o the_o shake_n be_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o shake_v may_v remain_v now_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o heaven_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o at_o christ_n suffering_n utter_o finish_v for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v only_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7.19_o and_o chap_n 8._o all_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o shake_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o and_o after_o by_o adrian_n be_v they_o utter_o scatter_v from_o be_v a_o people_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o shake_v and_o by_o the_o shake_v remove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v remain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o main_a land_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n act_v 14.15_o 1._o cor._n 12.2_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o joy_n thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o husband_n esay_n 54.1_o for_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 49.6_o act_n 13.46.47_o that_o be_v to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o of_o this_o island_n utter_o remove_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a f_z gen._n 49.5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o violence_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v let_v

not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o

which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphmius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o trearise_v by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o

be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o create_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v nor_o or_o that_o he_o have_v his_o creation_n from_o some_o other_o original_n than_o god_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v able_a to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o yet_o finite_a that_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o will_v but_o first_o this_o progress_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o that_o impossible_a for_o if_o neither_o god_n can_v move_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o much_o less_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v second_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o cause_n cease_v to_o work_v much_o more_o the_o second_o three_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o can_v not_o work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n without_o but_o you_o say_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a action_n i_o say_v though_o samson_n be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o cable_n yet_o may_v he_o strain_v one_o hair_n of_o dalilah_n to_o straightness_n not_o to_o lengthen_v it_o to_o lengthen_v it_o not_o to_o break_v it_o this_o be_v true_a say_v you_o because_o he_o be_v as_o every_o creature_n partaker_n of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o of_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n whereby_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o another_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n limit_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n chap._n 13._o note_n b_o ob_fw-la 2.3.4_o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v all_o inferior_a cause_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contrary_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a composition_n likewise_o of_o thing_n below_o be_v of_o element_n contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o repugnance_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o one_o nat_n med._n pag._n 21._o answ_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n in_o which_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o which_o quintessence_n dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o element_n be_v accord_v in_o every_o compound_n raim_n lulli_fw-la and_o joh._n de_fw-fr ruposc_n de_fw-fr 5._o essentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o experiment_n with_o themselves_o neither_o their_o reason_n nor_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v likewise_o power_n out_o of_o that_o create_a mass_n fruitful_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o he_o foresee_v and_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o can_v do_v the_o more_o and_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o may_v also_o do_v the_o less_o and_o order_v it_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o for_o this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o create_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v that_o suppose_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o all_o form_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o possibility_n of_o their_o matier_n except_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a endowment_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o postellus_n pag._n 28._o as_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a change_n of_o thing_n subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o nature_n bring_v out_o nothing_o violent_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v change_v from_o state_n to_o state_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o create_v be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n actual_o movable_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o nothing_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o matier_n be_v no_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o activity_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v answer_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o thing_n natural_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v any_o such_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n such_o a_o applyable_a divinity_n as_o the_o platonic_n call_n animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v to_o another_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 148.5_o that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v because_o god_n command_v and_o for_o their_o change_n in_o corruption_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o every_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o math._n 10.29_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n except_o postellus_n will_v here_o except_v that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n must_v signify_v that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a which_o interpretation_n will_v direct_o cross_v that_o text_n act._n 15.18_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o see_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a to_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n work_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o

be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o

the_o father_n for_o both_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o execute_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o father_n behest_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v zach._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o create_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v dwell_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v essential_a as_o be_v prove_v then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o power_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n be_v coequal_a only_o the_o father_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o original_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n though_o he_o never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o for_o if_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o power_n also_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o as_o a_o son_n he_o may_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n confirm_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o joy_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyr●enses_fw-la four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gracious_a mediator_n which_o do_v evermore_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v write_v exod_a 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o this_o speaker_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o that_o this_o angel_n may_v mean_v moses_n it_o sort_v not_o with_o some_o circumstance_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v by_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o prince_n or_o angel_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13.21_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o exod._n 33._o v._o 2.3_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o create_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n math._n 9.6_o answer_n that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v joh._n 10.38_o &_o joh._n 14.10_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o name_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v true_o in_o he_o so_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o create_a mediator_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n which_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o create_a mediator_n and_o although_o israel_n be_v here_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o their_o calf_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 17._o that_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o to_o take_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o may_v make_v most_o for_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o send_v a_o create_a angel_n yet_o these_o word_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v this_o create_a mediator_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v shall_v have_v a_o power_n delegate_v whereby_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n without_o spare_v and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 13._o ay_o but_o psal_n 45.6_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v confess_v unto_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n he_o add_v verse_n 7._o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yethath_fw-mi a_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n and_o a_o create_a mediator_n as_o hermes_n trismeg_n in_o asclep_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o this_o god_n answer_n christ_n though_o god_n eternal_a yet_o as_o man_n a_o create_a mediator_n have_v a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v his_o god_n which_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n 14._o esay_n say_v chap._n 43._o v._n 10._o before_o i_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o follow_v esay_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o text_n of_o 43.10_o it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o though_o some_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v but_o rather_o as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o verse_n before_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o natione_n can_v bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o perform_v then_o the_o jew_n may_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o especial_o his_o choose_a servant_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o their_o form_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o their_o form_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o no_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o must_v die_v joh._n 12.34_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o they_o must_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n

shall_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n therefore_o take_v he_o on_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o sin_n the_o perfection_n not_o the_o infection_n but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o deformity_n and_o poison_n thereof_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n like_o other_o man_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o read_v es_fw-ge 53._o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n answer_n object_n 2_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v as_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o matth._n 4.6_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n refer_v we_o secret_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o exod._n 29.14_o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chattach_v §_o sin_n mean_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o psal_n 118.17_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagh_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o the_o holiday_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o show_v that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o need_v another_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v or_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 10.17_o yet_o his_o own_o sin_n offer_v he_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o job_n say_v 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a object_n 3_o not_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o no_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o conception_n yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o mankind_n it_o must_v ikewise_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o whole_a manly_a be_v only_a from_o she_o then_o as_o she_o herself_o be_v stain_v in_o her_o whole_a be_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o answer_n it_o be_v likewise_o write_v deut._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o separate_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o part_n and_o divide_v element_n as_o experience_n show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n worthy_a his_o dwell_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n yet_o see_v that_o glorious_a fire_n be_v able_a to_o purify_v and_o perfect_v whatsoever_o body_n that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o although_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v any_o holiness_n from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o manhood_n from_o a_o corrupt_a rahab_n or_o a_o tamar_n as_o he_o do_v onginal_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v cleanse_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v that_o manly_a be_v which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a in_o all_o mankind_n though_o the_o uttermost_a purity_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n but_o become_v a_o dwell_v worthy_a of_o his_o presence_n only_o because_o he_o by_o that_o assumption_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.14_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o what_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o do_v he_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o be_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n that_o that_o likewise_o may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o into_o which_o see_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o holy-ghost_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n must_v have_v a_o end_n b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o manichean_a conclusion_n from_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o wicked_a spright_n yet_o such_o fancy_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n to_o dishonour_v this_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v that_o special_a creature_n of_o god_n whereabout_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n he_o take_v most_o care_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o psal_n 119.73_o and_o psal_n 139._o almost_o whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o have_v postel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o alani_n a_o people_n among_o the_o tartar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n thus_o also_o have_v he_o disgrace_v the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n beside_o other_o particular_a person_n among_o who_o our_o british_a merlin_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o different_a kind_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v neutral_a as_o the_o kind_n of_o horse_n and_o ass_n mule_n which_o engender_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o their_o like_a because_o nature_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o to_o have_v her_o kind_n multiply_v contrary_a to_o kind_n moreover_o see_v every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a as_o a_o man_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o lion_n fire_n fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o second_o he_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o in_o he_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vegetable_a where_o much_o seed_n be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o

a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n damenob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o alone_a out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n

from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n hinselfe_n appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o pofition_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o snee_n be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o wrought_v moreover_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 25._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v agianst_a justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.22_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a col._n 2.22_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsas_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neatheard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n har._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master-our_a patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o

unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o his_o come_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a come_v all_o hereto_o the_o reverend_a p._n martyr_n in_o symb._n say_v thus_o descendit_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o other_o sove_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o so_o musculus_fw-la in_o eph._n 4.9_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o unto_o hell_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v have_v descend_v so_o far_o also_o do_v he_o himself_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o below_o unto_o those_o place_n above_o from_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o much_o long_o ago_o lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n ult_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o it_o seem_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o assumption_n set_v they_o at_o odds_n again_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o old_a interpreter_n infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n infer_v thus_o but_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v for_o so_o the_o word_n paradise_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o tropical_a interpretation_n of_o hell_n for_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o because_o i_o be_o here_o fall_v into_o these_o briar_n i_o will_v first_o put_v fire_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 1.7_o so_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o conclusion_n you_o laugh_v at_o therefore_o you_o see_v on_o how_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a principle_n they_o dispute_v 2._o beside_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o thing_n real_o perform_v and_o a_o vision_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n actual_o be_v but_o represent_v only_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o grant_v all_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o star_n be_v there_o no_o paradise_n beside_o when_o every_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o paradise_n therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o another_o paradise_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o as_o adam_n be_v 1._o objection_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n till_o christ_n open_v it_o by_o his_o come_n thither_o with_o the_o thief_n answer_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o they_o put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hell_n whither_o they_o also_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o there_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v into_o a_o high_a place_n in_o death_n free_a from_o torment_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o historical_a parable_n in_o luke_n 16._o where_o lazarus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o gulf_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n comfort_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o flame_n on_o the_o o●●er_a side_n torment_v so_o that_o first_o place_n or_o paradise_n be_v that_o state_n or_o quiet_a wherein_o the_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 3._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 20._o in_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o paradise_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v a_o more_o free_a state_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o full_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v their_o redeemer_n with_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whither_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o come_v 2._o objection_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o christ._n answer_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n concern_v the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o concern_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n between_o for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o by_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n also_o of_o divers_a saint_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o have_v know_v they_o alive_a for_o proof_n of_o all_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n which_o blessing_n neither_o daniel_n dan._n 12.13_o nor_o paul_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v unfit_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 5.24_o heb._n 13.14_o and_o such_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v available_a to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a which_o the_o truth_n say_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a by_o who_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v 3._o object_n 3_o objection_n by_o this_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o not_o of_o sense_n of_o loss_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o full_a happiness_n as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o

another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n do_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o thankful_a eye_n he_o may_v confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o if_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o other_o creature_n to_o think_v in_o mercy_n on_o he_o alone_o beside_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v on_o two_o false_a foundation_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o every_o quality_n and_o degree_n why_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n translate_v hence_o as_o henoch_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n account_v to_o begin_v actual_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o another_o which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v joy_n together_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n till_o when_o we_o must_v endure_v that_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o corin._n 15.28_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n revel_v 6.10_o 4._o objection_n enoch_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n object_n 4_o and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 2._o reg._n 12._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n and_o translate_v into_o paradise_n whither_o enoch_n have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o come_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o john_n 3.13_o 5._o objection_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n object_n 5_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o infernal_a paradise_n ergo._n answer_n wherever_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a comfort_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n where_o not_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o say_v 1._o we_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o christ_n for_o from_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n as_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v who_o you_o shall_v find_v cite_v by_o joh._n vossius_fw-la pag._n 104.105_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v wicked_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v or_o think_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o every_o place_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o employment_n till_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v gather_v all_o his_o child_n into_o one_o so_o this_o text_n of_o hebr._n 12._o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v perpetual_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n go_v thither_o before_o christ_n object_n 6._o object_n 6_o christ_n die_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n this_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la christ_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o faithful_a o_o circle_n but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21.8_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 95.4_o what_o be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v always_o accompany_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o passage_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 88.5_o who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o ascend_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v examine_v these_o reason_n 1._o sect._n 6_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upright_o psalm_n 119._o verse_n 137._o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n psalm_n 111.8_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n to_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o set_v in_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a partaker_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v hebr._n 11.39_o 40._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n abate_v from_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assuredness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o immortality_n for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v glory_v in_o it_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o this_o low_a estate_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o we_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o by_o all_o

the_o mean_n 2._o do_v reason_n only_o dictate_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_v or_o have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n also_o good_a christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v therefore_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v therefore_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o john_n 5.21_o do_v they_o not_o also_o ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o be_v no_o ascension_n for_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o hear_v one_o whisper_v against_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o ascend_v not_o so_o the_o cavil_n be_v only_o about_o the_o word_n ascend_v but_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o although_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o but_o go_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o david_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o have_v ascend_v al._n hume_n rej._n to_o doctor_n hil._n but_o have_v this_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n david_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 29.30.31_o he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o text_n from_o david_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v when_o he_o say_v david_n be_v not_o ascend_v that_o be_v this_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o david_n concern_v any_o ascend_a or_o descend_v of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o david_n speak_v psal_n 100_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v as_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v as_o subordinate_a not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v heb._n 10.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o i_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la yet_o he_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o church_n but_o persecute_v it_o so_o david_n ascend_v not_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o christ_n ascend_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o ascension_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ascend_v but_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o shadow_n i_o take_v the_o word_n at_o the_o manifest_a meaning_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o if_o david_n have_v not_o ascend_v before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o ascend_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n dwell_v and_o must_v still_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n with_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n be_v dan._n 12.13_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o david_n in_o heaven_n not_o formaliter_fw-la as_o all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n but_o local_o then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o if_o heaven_n be_v upward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o when_o david_n soul_n go_v into_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o as_o luke_n 2.15_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o solomon_n eccles_n 3.21_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n there_o over_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n yet_o thus_o he_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mock_v at_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 20.17_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v then_o must_v there_o be_v two_o ascension_n as_o they_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereto_o if_o you_o take_v that_o which_o be_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n as_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o much_o less_o into_o heaven_n before_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o as_o our_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v also_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v ephe._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o led_z captivity_n captive_a now_o what_o be_v this_o captivity_n or_o multitude_n of_o captive_n be_v they_o reprobate_a you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n in_o triumph_n but_o then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v captive_n if_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o have_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o captive_n to_o lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 53.12_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n describe_v his_o conquest_n thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a the_o faithful_a soul_n therefore_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o free_a from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sap._n 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o whereby_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o of_o god_n and_o pay_v their_o ransom_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o power_n of_o their_o strong_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o paradise_n in_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o view_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v further_o a_o little_a below_o sect._n 8._o numb_a 3._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 7_o now_o have_v show_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o bless_a among_o his_o saint_n in_o happiness_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n formaliter_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n which_o

the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a and_o so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o able_a by_o itself_o to_o see_v what_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v every_o place_n be_v a_o paradse_n while_o it_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o in_o that_o wherein_o his_o goodness_n be_v still_o effectual_a for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v this_o of_o the_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o triumpher_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o three_o mean_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o knowledge_n one_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n from_o whence_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n carry_v unto_o reason_n her_o adam_n all_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o gather_v from_o the_o sense_n for_o nothing_o live_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o because_o it_o be_v false_a fickle_a and_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o reason_n be_v work_v upon_o every_o object_n as_o the_o appetite_n be_v move_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o fantasy_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o constant_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v few_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n of_o man_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o consequent_o his_o fantasy_n do_v utter_o perish_v psalm_n 146.4_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n with_o its_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n whereof_o man_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v evermore_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o some_o present_a feel_n of_o those_o joy_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n hereafter_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o that_o immortal_a be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seizure_n and_o delivery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v here_o only_o in_o assurance_n of_o hope_n though_o till_o the_o three_o state_n it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n view_v indeed_o the_o creature_n and_o know_v now_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o see_v further_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o itself_o and_o for_o a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o it_o must_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o dregs_o and_o this_o foretaste_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n hell_n unto_o the_o miserable_a soul_n as_o the_o joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n make_v all_o place_n paradise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o nor_o therefore_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n only_o which_o never_o leave_v the_o faithful_a soul_n john_n 14.16_o give_v heavenly_a happiness_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o have_v hell_n in_o itself_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o hell_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a state_n between_o this_o of_o mortality_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n in_o glory_n for_o see_v man_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o creature_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o praise_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o which_o knowledge_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n debar_v himself_o of_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n aright_o and_o so_o become_v mortal_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v frustrate_v theend_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o exceed_o to_o glorify_v therefore_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a fit_v to_o know_v as_o the_o angel_n by_o intuition_n or_o view_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v effect_v moreover_o see_v our_o lord_n ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o great_a baseness_n and_o low_a estate_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n before_o his_o lord_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o active_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v idle_a what_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v about_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enquiry_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o whether_o this_o inquest_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o soul_n departure_n from_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v act._n 3.20_o i_o can_v define_v but_o although_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o quietness_n sake_n with_o they_o that_o will_v instant_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v come_v into_o this_o middle_a state_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o task_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v honour_n unto_o his_o creator_n objection_n 1._o object_n 1_o but_o by_o this_o you_o put_v a_o possibility_n of_o those_o illusision_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v as_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o justify_v that_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o that_o they_o of_o the_o golden-age_n become_v all_o angel_n and_o in_o airy_a body_n live_v every_o where_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a because_o a_o poet_n affirm_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o this_o what_o weight_n soever_o it_o have_v sway_v on_o my_o side_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o those_o old-wive_n fable_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o live_v to_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v no_o more_o see_v psal_n 39.13_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n by_o comprehension_n in_o the_o morning_n vision_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a man_n glorify_v shall_v see_v the_o true_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o than_o shall_v it_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v in_o state_n or_o

manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o objection_n 1._o object_n 1_o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell-local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o

marry_o mat._n 28.9_o 3._o to_o simon_n peter_n luke_n 24.34_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 4._o to_o cleopas_n and_o his_o friend_n luke_n 24.15.35_o 5._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n john_n 20.24_o to_o which_o if_o you_o put_v that_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o the_o 40._o day_n from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o five_o appearance_n remain_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o steven_n act_n 7.56_o and_o to_o paul_n act_n 9.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v on_o those_o five_o sunday_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v between_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o john_n 20.26_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o finish_v the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o this_o use_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v of_o it_o iust._n mart._n apol._n ad_fw-la anton._n and_o further_o against_o our_o traskit_n because_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o error_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o judaisme_n who_o folly_n to_o avoid_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ign_v ep_v ad_fw-la madge_n these_o time_n of_o show_v himself_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o john_n 20.26_o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1.3_o 3._o on_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n appoint_v to_o they_o mat._n 28.16_o 4._o to_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 5._o to_o james._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cite_v above_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o his_o suffer_v resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v in_o that_o state_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v chapter_n 28._o n._n i_o think_v that_o in_o those_o 33._o day_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v do_v view_v this_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o especial_o visit_v and_o bless_v those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v purpose_n that_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_n and_o continue_v sect._n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n by_o the_o way_n now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n oppose_v so_o this_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n be_v set_v against_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v and_o although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o passion_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n during_o those_o three_o day_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o his_o entire_a humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o that_o descent_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o many_o as_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 28._o §_o 2._o n._n 3._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o many_o and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a 1._o unto_o every_o body_n be_v a_o place_n due_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o that_o body_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n here_o below_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v both_o conseruative_a and_o also_o generative_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereto_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o mineral_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o water_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n no_o beauty_n strength_n or_o excellency_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fade_v no_o pleasure_n such_o but_o that_o in_o the_o very_o use_v it_o grow_v loath_a some_o no_o bravery_n so_o costly_a but_o in_o three_o day_n wear_v it_o wax_v stale_a so_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o all_o such_o being_n as_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v send_v into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o conquest_n of_o death_n purchase_v first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o we_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n roman_n 6.9_o ephes_n 2.6_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 24._o §_o 10._o n._n 5._o unto_o which_o blessedness_n only_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a soul_n for_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o ruinous_a house_n of_o clay_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n exod._n 30.20_o 3._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o earth_n of_o trouble_n change_n and_o calamity_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o happiness_n or_o else_o no_o happiness_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n only_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o if_o any_o such_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v and_o he_o our_o saviour_n not_o bring_v thereto_o than_o the_o great_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o heathen_n teach_v by_o nature_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o hell_n of_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n for_o although_o the_o heathen_a allot_v a_o degree_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o

the_o joy_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a above_o all_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 6._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o can_v no_o other_o creature_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o merit_n so_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o create_v in_o vain_a so_o god_n shall_v want_v that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n their_o king_n among_o they_o see_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o 7._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v witness_v both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o than_o can_v not_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o 1._o so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o so_o his_o conception_n birth_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n heretofore_o prove_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n 4._o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o concern_v he_o even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v without_o their_o truth_n 5._o so_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o triumph_n and_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joy_v therein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n open_v your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o set_v open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n amen_n note_n a_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o article_n have_v be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o heretic_n diverse_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n be_v man_n only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v but_o shall_v rise_v at_o last_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 8._o and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o all_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a opinion_n let_v they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n carpocrates_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o saturnilus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o save_v epiph_n haeres_fw-la 23._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 27._o against_o this_o heresy_n you_o may_v set_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 38._o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n you_o read_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 26._o §_o 1._o n._n 3._o his_o reason_n and_o their_o refutation_n you_o have_v note_v a_o on_o chapter_n 27._o n._n 3._o the_o seleucians_n confess_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v take_v with_o he_o his_o manly_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n either_o of_o planet_n or_o star_n yet_o they_o bring_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o except_o that_o of_o aquila_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o they_o the_o heaven_n he_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o help_v the_o seleucians_n nothing_o but_o the_o error_n which_o have_v sway_v most_o against_o this_o article_n and_o which_o with_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o have_v now_o deface_v their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o ascensin_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disappearance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o this_o or_o with_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o prove_v much_o rather_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v when_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a be_v but_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o joh._n but_o the_o centurist_n cite_v also_o the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n as_o of_o just_a martyr_n in_o tryph._n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n but_o corrupt_o and_o false_o and_o of_o origen_n but_o a_o forge_a one_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o bring_v also_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v personal_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v ergo._n answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o heaven_n ep'la_fw-fr ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o this_o question_n be_v by_o many_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o book_n i_o think_v common_a and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o brief_o handle_v see_v doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la pap._n contr._n 13._o part._n 1._o see_v also_o bucan_n inst_z

theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quesi_fw-la 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o hewent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o ❧_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a mighty_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o all_o these_o article_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o our_o mediator_n concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n crucify_v between_o the_o two_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a so_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o oppose_v thereto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n confide_v caro_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28.18_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n unto_o

their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noy_n some_o pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n if_o self_n have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 6._o sect._n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n viter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o

be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n eternal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o if_o either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v judge_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o sentence_n hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v execute_v the_o general_a judgement_n as_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.27_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n phil._n 2.8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_o judge_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o moreover_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n 3._o and_o see_v in_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v shall_v require_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n 6._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o compassion_n on_o mankind_n be_v accord_v our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o justice_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o know_v man_n weakness_n better_a than_o man_n himself_o therefore_o can_v none_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a on_o man_n as_o he_o especial_o have_v himself_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilate_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.6.16_o he_o have_v power_n to_o acquit_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o innocence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o available_a to_o himself_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 10.42_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o say_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 45.23_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and._n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n note_n §_o 1._o a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v sect._n 1_o divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o this_o general_a judgement_n some_o concern_v the_o figne_n and_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o whether_o that_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v purge_v some_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v joel_n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o 12._o and_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v there_o where_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o despiteful_o entreat_v for_o this_o valley_n be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v lead_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o close_a of_o gethsemane_n which_o valley_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_v of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n and_o that_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_n there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o spoil_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron._n 20._o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n accord_v not_o well_o with_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o that_o valley_n of_o barachah_n where_o the_o king_n give_v thanks_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a as_o adrichomius_n describe_v it_o from_o jerom_n brocard_n and_o other_o but_o this_o be_v put_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n lehova_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n which_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o valley_n be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o israelite_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o move_v question_n here_o what_o cause_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bodily_a to_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v pure_o spirit_n can_v be_v torment_v by_o a_o bodily_a fire_n and_o hereupon_o also_o they_o move_v doubt_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o soul_n lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o damn_a they_o think_v shall_v be_v base_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n to_o the_o bless_a contrary_n with_o many_o such_o curious_a question_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aqu._n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 44.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v find_v some_o answer_v here_o as_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n 1._o and_o first_o because_o the_o ill_a angel_n be_v utter_o give_v over_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o their_o malice_n confirm_v only_o in_o ill_a their_o action_n be_v ever_o unanswerable_a and_o they_o beforehand_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_z according_o the_o execution_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n be_v exempt_v from_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n be_v only_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o approbation_n 2._o concern_v insant_n there_o be_v much_o more_o question_n for_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v damn_v other_o put_v to_o they_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o this_o hard_a sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o because_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o see_v original_a guiltiness_n in_o infant_n be_v only_o by_o the_o stain_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 3.19_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n unto_o life_n although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n i_o say_v only_o this_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n hierax_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v account_v heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o child_n that_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o bring_v he_o a_o show_n of_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v strive_v for_o they_o and_o his_o merit_n apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 3.6_o 7_o

shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manues_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v will_n after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sauctifie_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n

therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verso_fw-it 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o councelis_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_fw-la cyzie_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creat_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedenian_o confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchites_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n

one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephe._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v that_o one_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n so_o be_v there_o one_o only_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n by_o which_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o city_n country_n kingdom_n or_o peoples_n which_o in_o cant._n 6._o cite_v even_o now_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n which_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v find_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o these_o be_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n the_o bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.48_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n no_o vile_a or_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a the_o unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v the_o lie_n 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o for_o truth_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o here_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o if_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v then_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v invisible_a 2._o beside_o this_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 13.15_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v as_o of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o a_o save_a faith_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o only_o with_o that_o hope_n or_o credulity_n which_o christian_a charity_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o only_o know_v then_o can_v we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v they_o in_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a why_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o answer_n that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v like_a to_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o will_v hope_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v give_v the_o second_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o be_v there_o no_o catholic_a church_n before_o romulus_n murder_v his_o brother_n or_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o after_o when_o their_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o read_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o their_o own_o prophet_n juvenal_n arbiter_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o faith_n once_o praise_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o bear_v the_o former_a reward_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o five_o to_o one_o to_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o false_a pretend_a universality_n to_o the_o former_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whole_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o chap._n before_o §_o 7._o n._n 2._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v 4._o any_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n as_o have_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o i_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v not_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o beginning_n afterward_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n that_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n 6._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o they_o account_v of_o king_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v but_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o succession_n that_o before_o these_o saint_n that_o now_o live_v shall_v die_v other_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o still_o but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o unity_n contain_v all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n note_n a_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o against_o this_o and_o many_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o needful_a it_o be_v only_o that_o a_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o through_o grace_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o our_o free_a will_n which_o our_o nature_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o etc._n any_o see_v what_o pelagius_n mean_v by_o this_o in_o answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challen_v in_o ireland_n pag._n 478_o 179._o 480_o &_o 481._o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o we_o forego_v in_o this_o only_a god_n do_v help_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o aug._n haer._n cap._n 88_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o heresy_n divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o free_a

dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n

only_a medicine_n must_v be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n will_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o require_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v against_o mercy_n therefore_o that_o the_o work_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v perfect_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v part_n that_o may_v be_v make_v run_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n it_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a flame_n so_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v true_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n psal_n 18.6_o yet_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v such_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n that_o in_o god_n justice_n the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o those_o merit_n because_o all_o holiness_n that_o can_v come_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o work_n must_v come_v thereto_o from_o god_n so_o no_o praise_n or_o merit_n can_v in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 8._o every_o particular_a man_n be_v only_a man_n be_v of_o much_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o insufficient_a in_o justice_n to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v both_o man_n from_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o all_o mankind_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v make_v the_o ransom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o mankind_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a be_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 1.14_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n alone_o thirdlie_o and_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v account_v more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o being_n that_o be_v create_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o may_v sparrow_n luke_n 12.7_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o no_o species_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v miss_v and_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o one_o man_n be_v prize_v above_o the_o life_n of_o 2000_o swine_n mar._n 5.2.13_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o mankind_n 9_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v he_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v to_o man_n be_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v one_o with_o man_n that_o in_o man_n he_o may_v save_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o riddle_n which_o the_o psalmist_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a psal_n 49._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o his_o wealth_n or_o honour_n can_v make_v any_o ransom_n for_o another_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v not_o bear_v but_o give_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n even_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n hereafter_o chap._n 23._o n._n 5._o chap._n xxii_o that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a upon_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91._o v._n 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o arret_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v if_o the_o hope_n reserve_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v far_o beyond_o those_o whereto_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o so_o mean_a a_o creature_n for_o which_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o original_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n see_v wem_n a_o budowe_n de_fw-fr fab_n alk._n pag._n 157._o some_o other_o think_v they_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o any_o one_o offence_n but_o for_o three_o offence_n and_o for_o four_o that_o be_v for_o continual_a rebellion_n they_o be_v not_o spare_v and_o so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v utterlie_o fulfil_v of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n ult_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o image_n who_o inspire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o our_o creator_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v all_o thing_n exfundamento_fw-la as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o image_n of_o he_o will_v also_o be_v inquire_v that_o although_o it_o can_v know_v what_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o order_n of_o cause_n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n will_v it_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n it_o oftentimes_o find_v strange_a help_n beyond_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o herein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o also_o to_o propose_v opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n purpose_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o understand_a creature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o nor_o apprehend_v much_o less_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n except_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o which_o hope_n see_v himself_o frustrate_a he_o become_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n esteem_v due_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o our_o lord_n

have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v

he_o have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v 8._o full_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v due_a from_o mankind_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o man_n of_o man_n their_o prince_n and_o captain_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o those_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n therefore_o that_o faithful_a man_n may_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o example_n see_v 1._o peter_n 2.21_o 4._o and_o bury_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o uttermost_a or_o last_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o all_o argument_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o death_n by_o who_o suffer_v of_o death_n we_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v bury_v see_v that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o great_a triumph_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o great_a victory_n manifest_a and_o know_v the_o great_a victory_n be_v over_o the_o great_a enemy_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v see_v many_o person_n in_o apoplexy_n plague_n singer_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n so_o after_o hang_v drown_v fall_v and_o other_o both_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a violence_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o yet_o have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o burial_n for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o return_v to_o life_n but_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v divine_a therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 3._o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o who_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o know_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o manifest_a beforehand_o decree_v and_o speak_v esay_n 53.9_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o only_o bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_n of_o joseph_n our_o apostle_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v he_o make_v sure_a in_o his_o grave_n the_o great_a stone_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o be_v firm_o fasten_v in_o the_o rock_n see_v lamentation_n 3._o verse_n 9.53_o into_o which_o the_o grave_a be_v hew_v with_o c_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v into_o both_o and_o sure_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a watch_n that_o both_o his_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v witness_v even_o by_o his_o very_a enemy_n matth._n 28.11_o note_n a_o 1._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n the_o error_n of_o simon_n valentin_n and_o apelles_n which_o you_o have_v before_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n though_o direct_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a article_n yet_o have_v i_o refer_v the_o refutation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n from_o we_o wherein_o alone_o our_o hope_n consist_v but_o see_v that_o simon_n in_o his_o heresy_n side_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n though_o after_o he_o it_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n by_o one_o proclus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n aug._n heres_fw-la cap._n 60._o see_v no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v either_o by_o simon_n or_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o s._n john_n be_v able_a utter_o to_o strangle_v this_o whelp_n see_v then_o chap._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o lookedon_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 4._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o valentin_n be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n describe_v his_o humane_a generation_n beside_o his_o manly_a passion_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a holy_a of_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o man_n his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o body_n their_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n cite_v but_o epiphanius_n haer._n 1_o lay_v not_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o valentin_n as_o the_o author_n forename_a and_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi oap_n 12._o but_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o martion_n haer._n 42._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n who_o he_o refute_v only_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o martion_n allow_v of_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o martion_n receive_v except_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a lie_n reject_v but_o in_o these_o scripture_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v throng_v by_o the_o multitude_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v he_o sleep_v on_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o so_o that_o if_o david_n have_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n than_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o lifeless_a body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n and_o bury_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o these_o text_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reproove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o you_o may_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tho._n aqu._n cont_n gent._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o valentin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n or_o his_o heresy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n this_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhead_n to_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o manhood_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v also_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o you_o read_v before_o note_v g_o §_o 10._o ob_fw-la 9_o on_o chap._n 24._o another_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o valentin_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n

of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n